be_v that_o christ_n will_v then_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o point_n out_o that_o day_n i_o come_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thereby_o withdraw_v from_o or_o discourage_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o lot_n for_o whereas_o peter_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o only_o be_v call_v to_o suffering_n christ_n take_v he_o off_o look_v to_o his_o deal_n with_o john_n and_o bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o work_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o such_o comparison_n however_o sometime_o they_o may_v sharpen_v we_o and_o afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n yet_o do_v ofttimes_o breed_v many_o inconvenience_n for_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v discontent_n with_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o to_o think_v that_o best_a which_o we_o want_v and_o so_o will_v more_o ready_o be_v grieve_v if_o we_o get_v a_o hard_a lot_n than_o other_o whereas_o christ_n have_v variety_n of_o service_n and_o may_v lay_v they_o on_o as_o he_o please_v and_o beside_o such_o comparison_n may_v ofttimes_o tempt_v man_n to_o sit_v up_o from_o duty_n when_o they_o see_v the_o security_n of_o other_o 9_o such_o as_o will_v avoid_v curiosity_n and_o much_o needless_a and_o vain_a exercise_n ought_v close_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o work_n and_o calling_n therefore_o do_v christ_n withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o these_o inquiry_n by_o bid_v he_o again_o follow_v thou_o i_o ver_n 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o verse_n john_n clear_v a_o mistake_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n occasion_v by_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n speech_n they_o imagine_v upon_o christ_n speech_n that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o mistake_n by_o john_n live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o christ_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n assert_v that_o suppose_v he_o shall_v keep_v he_o never_o so_o long_o alive_a peter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v brethren_n and_o aught_o to_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v mutual_a affection_n and_o live_v in_o concord_n as_o brethren_n therefore_o have_v they_o this_o designation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o brethren_n 2._o even_o christ_n own_o speech_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o pure_a time_n much_o more_o may_v other_o be_v mistake_v and_o their_o word_n wrest_v contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o here_o a_o mistake_n arise_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v 3._o it_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v with_o we_o and_o astrict_v we_o unto_o the_o write_a word_n when_o we_o see_v erroneous_a tradition_n so_o soon_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o the_o mistake_n grow_v by_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n refute_v it_o for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o unwritten_a and_o erroneous_a tradition_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n till_o john_n clear_v the_o mistake_n and_o â—â—uâ—e_v it_o when_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n 4._o such_o as_o will_v right_o understand_v christ_n speech_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o every_o word_n and_o particle_n in_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_a or_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o to_o christ_n scope_n in_o it_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o hence_o rise_v their_o mistake_n they_o take_v christ_n way_n of_o speech_n as_o absolute_a that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v whereas_o he_o spâ—ke_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n for_o jesus_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v john_n life_n whereas_o christ_n scope_n be_v only_o to_o show_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n albeit_o he_o shall_v continue_v he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o verse_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n john_n take_v occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o the_o clear_n thereof_o to_o close_v this_o evangel_n and_o 1._o he_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o five_o 24._o 2._o lâ—st_v any_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v move_v he_o to_o forge_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v wonder_v how_o he_o get_v so_o much_o to_o write_v especial_o after_o the_o other_o three_o have_v write_v therefore_o as_o chap._n 20.30_o he_o subjoin_v a_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o the_o sign_n do_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o here_o v._n 25._o he_o subjoin_v a_o general_a conclusion_n to_o this_o gospel_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v not_o over_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o write_v all_o full_o and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n do_v but_o because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o a_o infinite_a narration_n which_o he_o express_v in_o a_o hyperbolicke_a term_n which_o import_v this_o much_o that_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n will_v burden_n and_o overcharge_v the_o world_n and_o man_n judgement_n and_o memory_n can_v not_o overtake_v or_o retain_v the_o narration_n of_o all_o particular_a passage_n this_o acknowledgement_n of_o john_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o write_v be_v extend_v general_o to_o passage_n in_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o caveat_n mention_v on_o chap._n 20.30_o 31._o and_o as_o nothing_o derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v there_o assert_v notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v omit_v for_o albeit_o a_o great_a many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o record_v yet_o neither_o will_v that_o argue_v that_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v omit_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v record_v and_o by_o their_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o yea_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o particular_a conference_n and_o sermon_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o record_v in_o what_o be_v write_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n choose_v to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o brief_a sum_n even_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v record_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o upon_o these_o expression_n will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v have_v they_o before_o they_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n resolve_v these_o question_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a article_n so_o near_o concern_v she_o 1._o if_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v pen_n from_o paper_n account_v that_o sufficient_a which_o they_o have_v write_v how_o dare_v they_o undertake_v that_o task_n which_o those_o have_v give_v over_o 2._o if_o these_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v alike_o necessary_a with_o what_o be_v write_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v
to_o any_o unbiased_a person_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_n write_v the_o one_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o the_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a memory_n of_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o write_v they_o but_o transmit_v they_o by_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o pretend_v grave_n and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o presume_v at_o all_o to_o stuff_n their_o writing_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o leave_v they_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o they_o be_v they_o write_v how_o shall_v they_o instruct_v that_o they_o have_v mark_v they_o all_o and_o how_o will_v they_o satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o she_o have_v yet_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v record_v be_v put_v together_o 5._o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o upon_o this_o pretext_n obtrude_v tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o clear_o contrary_a unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v john_n close_v with_o this_o because_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o rest_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v overtake_v nor_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o record_v as_o be_v mark_v on_o chap._n 20.31_o 32._o from_o this_o purpose_n learn_v 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o meet_a penman_n of_o such_o sublime_a doctrine_n do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o duty_n write_v so_o sweet_o of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o try_v what_o love_n such_o a_o message_n by_o such_o a_o penman_n do_v produce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n 2._o all_o this_o narration_n be_v of_o divine_a truth_n whatever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o many_o do_v esteem_n of_o it_o and_o other_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o witness_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o full_o persuade_v to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n or_o of_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v to_o as_o it_o be_v their_o messenger_n seal_v to_o christ_n truth_n which_o they_o publish_v for_o their_o own_o exoneration_n and_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v john_n call_v all_o his_o doctrine_n his_o testimony_n and_o assert_n that_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v all_o say_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o commendation_n for_o so_o do_v john_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v not_o only_o point_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o memory_n but_o whereas_o our_o curiosity_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v more_o this_o break_v off_o may_v call_v we_o back_o rather_o to_o see_v how_o we_o practice_n what_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o record_v 5._o the_o lord_n in_o write_v scripture_n have_v be_v please_v only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o account_n of_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v his_o respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a by_o comprise_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o so_o little_a bulk_n for_o therefore_o be_v john_n direct_v only_o to_o record_v this_o much_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v overtake_v 6._o this_o whole_a gospel_n be_v divine_a truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o set_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o according_o therefore_o do_v john_n close_o all_o set_v his_o amen_n to_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 1.5_o 6_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la courteous_a reader_n thou_o will_v find_v several_a errata_fw-la in_o this_o piece_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o press_n some_o of_o they_o of_o less_o importance_n be_v remit_v to_o thy_o own_o care_n as_o namely_o mistake_v in_o print_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 7._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o which_o the_o five_o verse_n shall_v also_o be_v print_v also_o the_o not_o print_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n when_o they_o be_v repeat_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n mistake_v also_o in_o point_v ex._n gr_n ch_n 2._o v._n 18_o 19_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o word_n foretell_v r._n word_n foretell_v ch._n 3.34_o doct._n 6._o line_n 9_o they_o they._n r._n they_o they._n ch._n 6_o 62._o l._n 12._o he_o likewise_o r._n he_o likewise_o also_o frequent_a mistake_n in_o citation_n of_o scripture_n ex._n gr_n ch_n 5_o 40._o doct._n 4._o l._n 14._o 33._o r._n 35._o ch_n 6.30_o etc._n etc._n d._n 3._o l._n 5._o 19_o r._n 14._o ch_n 18.18_o d._n 1._o l._n 6_o 7._o john_n 18.18_o r._n job_n 24.12_o v._o 39_o 40._o p._n 373._o l._n 27._o mat._n r._n mark_n ch_n 19.38_o etc._n etc._n p._n 390._o l._n 1._o ch_n 22._o r._n ch_z 3.2_o likewise_o lesser_a escape_n in_o word_n or_o sentence_n through_o the_o defect_n redundancy_n transposition_n or_o change_n of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n and_o through_o addition_n or_o want_n of_o word_n ex._n gr_n geace_n for_o grace_n loaf_n for_o loose_a sephas_n for_o cephas_n janna_n for_o anna_n as_o servant_n for_o as_o a_o servant_n itll_v morrow_n for_o till_o to_o morrow_n christ_n for_o christ_n do_v for_o do_v have_v for_o have_v simple_a for_o simple_o discernable_o for_o discernible_a visible_a for_o visible_o imply_v for_o impli_v prosecute_a for_o persecute_v of_o for_o off_o lay_v for_o liâ—_n these_o and_o many_o such_o be_v pass_v because_o the_o sense_n will_v easy_o clear_v they_o i_o only_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n those_o that_o follow_v chap._n i._o v._n 1._o doct._n 1._o l._n 4_o 5._o r._n the_o great_a promise_n v._o 2._o l._n last_o deal_n ver_fw-la 3._o v._n 12_o 13._o d._n 2._o l._n 2._o right_a r._n right_o v._o 15._o l._n 4._o ver_fw-la 37._o r._n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o l._n 5._o 14._o r._n 19_o doct._n 5._o l._n last_o outgeing_n r._n outgates_o d._n 7._o l._n 1._o a_o r._n as._n v._n 16._o d._n 2._o l._n last_o this_o r._n his_o v._o 24._o etc._n etc._n d._n 4._o l._n 4_o 5._o glory_n and_o r._n glory_n of_o the._n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n d._n 5._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v find_v the._n v._o 45_o 46._o d._n 3._o l._n 13._o point_n r._n point_v ch._n ii_o v._n 3_o 4._o d._n 2._o l._n 3._o great_a r._n great_a v._o 5._o d._n 1._o l._n 4._o deal_n of_o v._o 18_o 19_o d._n 6._o l._n 11._o give_v r._n even_o ch._n iii_o v._n 13._o d._n 4._o l._n 9_o r._n other_o who_o have_v v._o 16._o d._n 3._o l._n 9_o word_n r._n world_n v._o 20_o 21._o d._n 10._o l._n 12._o to_o live_v r._n so_o to_o live_v v._o 22_o etc._n etc._n d._n 8._o l._n 3._o main_a r._n many_a v._o 27._o p._n 43._o l._n last_o this_o r._n at_o he_o ch._n iu._n v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n d._n 2._o l._n 6._o t._n do_v bear_v d._n 8._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n r._n or_o v._o 19_o 20._o d._n 6._o l._n 6._o the_o r._n she_o v._o 46_o 47._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o v._o 48._o d._n 4._o l._n 3._o might_n r._n may_v v._o 51_o etc._n
and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n who_o let_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o every_o member_n as_o he_o please_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o prophet_n apostle_n believer_n etc._n etc._n receive_v 6._o whatever_o believer_n get_v from_o christ_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o full_a as_o the_o sea_n diminish_v not_o by_o river_n come_v from_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o lose_v light_n by_o give_v light_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o fullness_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o communicate_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v it_o be_v still_o fullness_n when_o all_o receive_v of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o any_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o or_o even_o grace_n 8._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v true_a grace_n from_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o sit_v up_o on_o any_o measure_n receive_v so_o christ_n give_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o more_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n grace_n after_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v already_o give_v grace_n 9_o not_o only_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o even_o what_o they_o receive_v after_o grace_v give_v come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v grace_n still_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o still_a grace_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o 10._o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o we_o for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v may_v relate_v to_o grace_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v further_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o store-house_n from_o who_o fullness_n grace_n flow_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o his_o redemption_n and_o righteousness_n make_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o because_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o or_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.15_o 17._o ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o as_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n as_o member_n receive_v grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n pour_v out_o on_o he_o as_o head_n be_v make_v son_n and_o coheir_n answer_v to_o his_o dignity_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o get_v proportionable_a holiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o so_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n which_o clear_v also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o john_n prefer_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o moses_n also_o on_o who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o dark_a type_n and_o sanctification_n under_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o christ_n bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o these_o legal_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o way_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n carry_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o glory_n themselves_o but_o will_v cry_v down_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o will_v study_v to_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o best_a thing_n therefore_o john_n prefer_v christ_n unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o 2._o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v reveal_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o renew_v grace_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o spare_o let_v forth_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o press_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hold_v out_o christ_n under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v complete_a and_o personal_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n it_o bear_v in_o our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o rigour_n and_o terror_n discover_v our_o misery_n without_o show_v a_o remedy_n bring_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n irritate_v and_o provoke_v nature_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o moses_n face_n and_o be_v a_o toilsome_a yoke_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v postpone_v to_o what_o christ_n bring_v 4._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o case_n and_o relief_n to_o believer_n against_o all_o the_o burdensomnesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v publish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o he_o and_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n confer_v grace_n free_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o have_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n in_o its_o condemn_v curse_a and_o irritate_v power_n yet_o none_o get_v good_a of_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o law_n as_o self-condemned_n to_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enable_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v christ_n bring_v truth_n of_o sanctification_n answer_v to_o all_o their_o legal_a purification_n under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n also_o which_o presuppose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o grace_n enable_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o christ_n establish_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o surety_n but_o by_o make_v his_o member_n also_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v 6._o christ_n be_v above_o moses_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v but_o inrespect_n of_o his_o efficiency_n about_o these_o benefit_n he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o
become_a man_n and_o her_o kinsman_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o kinsman_n and_o redeemer_n to_o she_o therefore_o do_v john_n point_v he_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o faithful_n preach_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a make_v way_n for_o a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o he_o both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v for_o john_n at_o last_o get_v he_o now_o present_a to_o point_v out_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v unseen_a this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o faith_n full_a preacher_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o testimony_n may_v expect_v the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o commend_v and_o believe_v in_o face_n to_o face_n ver._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n lest_o any_o shall_v question_v how_o john_n know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o get_v ground_n for_o this_o testimony_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o call_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o converse_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o he_o know_v by_o revelation_n his_o office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n short_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o approach_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o have_v assurance_n also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o point_v out_o his_o person_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v his_o forerunner_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a calumny_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v do_v but_o for_o by-respect_n and_o particular_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v these_o extraordinary_a messenger_n send_v to_o point_n out_o christ_n now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o any_o collusion_n with_o he_o or_o double-dealing_a therefore_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o john_n though_o a_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o either_o not_o see_v he_o by_o face_n or_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o he_o 2._o a_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o outward_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o point_v he_o out_o save_o to_o the_o world_n albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n act_v 1.21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n call_v man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v he_o upon_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o manifest_v he_o to_o israel_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 3._o man_n call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o stand_v back_o because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o much_o inability_n but_o aught_o to_o hazard_v on_o the_o call_n expect_v that_o their_o furniture_n shall_v grow_v upon_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o need_v it_o for_o john_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o point_v he_o out_o when_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o afterward_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v to_o point_v out_o and_o to_o make_v a_o unknown_a christ_n know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n john_n have_v indeed_o a_o peculiar_a end_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o in_o person_n but_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o also_o join_v be_v to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o chrst_n be_v also_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o pardoner_n and_o puâ—ger_n of_o his_o people_n the_o washer_n and_o renewer_n of_o their_o person_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o john_n baptism_n also_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v reveal_v christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v israel_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fidelity_n that_o no_o affection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sheep_n can_v make_v he_o break_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o john_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n ver._n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n declare_v further_a that_o he_o get_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o baptizer_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o do_v confirm_v john_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o john_n say_v ver_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 3.13_o 14_o he_o know_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o john_n enter_v to_o his_o ministry_n and_o get_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o sign_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n by_o face_n though_o afterward_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n he_o know_v he_o first_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_a sign_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o godhead_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n but_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n for_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o it_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o solmne_v entry_n to_o his_o office_n be_v seal_v from_o heaven_n and_o state_v in_o they_o that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a way_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 3._o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n manifest_v themselves_o on_o jordan_n bank_n 3._o christ_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a for_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o he_o and_o seek_v from_o he_o for_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o visible_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n 4._o the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n a_o meek_a harmless_a and_o affectionate_a creature_n point_v out_o what_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o they_o that_o
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
challenge_n here_o you_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o unbelief_n we_o find_v in_o we_o and_o when_o our_o unbelief_n be_v our_o burden_n verse_n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o commend_v himself_o and_o chaleng_v they_o he_o be_v hunt_v after_o vainglory_n as_o false-teacher_n do_v christ_n obviate_v that_o mistake_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v seek_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v so_o omniscient_a that_o he_o know_v and_o mark_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o one_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o so_o much_o do_v his_o obviate_a their_o thought_n teach_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v but_o low_a and_o base_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o measure_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n by_o themselves_o for_o this_o suspicion_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n and_z as_o they_o be_v themselves_o ambitious_a verse_n 44._o so_o do_v they_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v his_o servant_n judge_v of_o 3._o christ_n be_v no_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o nor_o ought_v man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v they_o because_o he_o have_v any_o need_n of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o when_o he_o make_v they_o somewhat_o for_o albeit_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o supper_n excellent_a glory_n and_o man_n by_o sin_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o as_o who_o will_v cast_v dirt_n or_o spit_n against_o the_o sun_n yet_o his_o infintie_a glory_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n verse_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o a_o second_o fault_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 40._o for_o which_o he_o challenge_v they_o be_v their_o want_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o challenge_v they_o not_o because_o they_o respect_v not_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o this_o want_n and_o take_v from_o they_o that_o great_a pretence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o sabbath_n command_v by_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o man_n to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v and_o fruit_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n in_o part_n with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a root_n of_o all_o sound_a obedience_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o and_o will_v make_v obedience_n to_o be_v active_a constant_a and_o pleasant_a therefore_o christ_n sum_v up_o their_o woeful_a case_n in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 2._o true_a love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a pretence_n and_o show_n but_o must_v have_v a_o sure_a root_n of_o affection_n within_o break_v forth_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o man_n may_v pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o ordinance_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o all_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n flow_v from_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o god_n glory_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o châ—ist_n do_v perfect_o and_o exact_o know_v man_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o mask_v themselves_o as_o they_o will_v and_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n decipher_v and_o detect_v the_o unsound_a therefore_o say_v he_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o verse_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v the_o three_o fault_n challenge_v be_v their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n wherein_o their_o great_a pervisitie_n and_o injustice_n towards_o he_o and_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o appear_v whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o so_o act_n in_o his_o own_o name_n yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o condescend_v as_o mediator_n not_o only_o to_o purchase_v life_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v at_o pain_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o purchase_a life_n that_o by_o his_o condescendence_n he_o may_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o run_v on_o a_o call_n unsent_a and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o as_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o the_o father_n will_v accept_v they_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n see_v phil_n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.17_o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 2._o christ_n thus_o come_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hear_v himself_o to_o â—e_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o his_o person_n office_n commission_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o embrace_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n matth._n 21.37_o and_o albeit_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o sinner_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o make_v he_o welcome_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o and_o other_o they_o neither_o see_v his_o excellency_n nor_o feel_v their_o need_n of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o 4._o such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o he_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o therefore_o by_o this_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o challenge_n ver_fw-la 42._o 5._o when_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n to_o hound_n out_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o study_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o to_o seduce_v soul_n and_o by_o their_o course_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n odious_a for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o another_o shall_v come_v pretend_v either_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o other_o see_v matth._n 24.5_o 24._o act._n 5.36_o 37._o 6._o albeit_o false-teacher_n pretend_v to_o come_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n name_n matth._n 24.5_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o have_v no_o commission_n when_o they_o run_v as_o make_v themselves_o their_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n their_o chief_a aim_n in_o their_o undertake_n and_o as_o speak_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 7._o such_o as_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o embrace_v christ_n or_o his_o send_v servant_n may_v take_v worse_o in_o their_o room_n and_o will_v easy_o receive_v and_o embrace_v false-teacher_n and_o seducer_n man_n nature_n be_v propense_a to_o evil_a course_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o be_v wrong_a and_o seducer_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v man_n humour_n then_o faithful_a minister_n may_v be_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o since_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v
be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v on_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o proof_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o that_o chearfulnesse_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conscience_n of_o by_o they_o who_o have_v sober_a and_o course_n fare_v as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v choice_a dainty_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v when_o he_o have_v but_o barley_n loaf_n and_o fish_n 3._o that_o god_n alone_o must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v thanks_o and_o bless_v as_o mediator_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n doctrine_n 3._o this_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o distribution_n by_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o loaf_n teach_v 1._o as_o by_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o their_o plague_n and_o sore_n so_o by_o this_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o soul_n as_o he_o clear_v in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o a_o man_n enjoy_v be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o for_o so_o do_v this_o miracle_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v every_o man_n his_o portion_n and_o allowance_n through_o who_o hand_n soever_o it_o come_v for_o though_o the_o disciple_n give_v immediate_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o by_o they_o do_v distribute_v 4._o christ_n allow_v much_o benefit_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o mind_n it_o in_o his_o employ_v they_o betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v get_v wherewith_o to_o refresh_v themselves_o and_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n but_o especial_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o be_v so_o near_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v as_o there_o be_v need_n for_o in_o distribute_v that_o small_a portion_n at_o christ_n command_n it_o grow_v 6._o christ_n servant_n may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n bless_v when_o they_o get_v their_o furniture_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o employ_v themselves_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o dispense_n thereof_o for_o the_o disciple_n get_v their_o provision_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n and_o so_o distribute_v it_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n it_o grow_v among_o their_o hand_n 7._o christ_n allowance_n be_v very_o large_a he_o can_v make_v course_n fare_v of_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n satisfy_v man_n with_o his_o blessing_n he_o can_v make_v little_a of_o it_o suffice_v never_o so_o many_o and_o let_v every_o one_o have_v no_o scant_a for_o they_o get_v all_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v verse_n 12._o when_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 13._o therefore_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n which_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v follow_v some_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o first_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v christ_n command_v the_o fragment_n to_o be_v gather_v up_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v fill_v but_o there_o be_v more_o left_a than_o they_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o sense_n will_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n sensible_a satisfaction_n bear_v witness_n for_o he_o how_o real_o good_a he_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o be_v this_o miracle_n confirm_v from_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v fill_v 2._o as_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o anxious_a in_o want_n so_o when_o he_o give_v great_a plenty_n they_o shall_v be_v frugal_a and_o thrifty_a and_o shall_v beware_v of_o abuse_v great_a abundance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v now_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o yet_o say_v he_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 3._o such_o as_o at_o christ_n command_n lay_v out_o what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o rather_o gainer_n for_o the_o disciple_n who_o give_v out_o their_o provision_n find_v it_o return_v with_o advantage_n and_o instead_o of_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n with_o the_o fragment_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o then_o those_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o second_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n be_v that_o hereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o jew_n expect_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n deut._n 18._o which_o be_v indeed_o true_a of_o he_o however_o they_o do_v not_o take_v he_o up_o as_o become_v in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n beside_o that_o they_o go_v far_o wrong_v in_o the_o follow_a purpose_n whence_o learn_v 1._o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o continue_v among_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o corrupt_a and_o decline_a time_n may_v witness_v sad_o against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o yet_o light_n be_v far_o clear_a 2._o christ_n work_n shall_v discover_v unto_o people_n somewhat_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o his_o office_n be_v and_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o for_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o many_o miracle_n as_o contribute_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v general_o beneficial_a to_o all_o whereas_o heal_v of_o disease_n be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o few_o and_o beside_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o easy_a life_n under_o this_o messiah_n 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o expect_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o so_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v more_o sweet_a when_o they_o come_v for_o this_o heighten_v their_o estimation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v see_v isa_n 25.9_o 4._o point_n of_o truth_n especial_o concern_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v superficial_o and_o slight_o close_v with_o but_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v bold_o confess_v and_o profess_v they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n 5._o among_o other_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v also_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o teacher_n have_v their_o commission_n who_o teach_v his_o people_n infallible_o and_o effectual_o and_o who_o be_v to_o exercise_v this_o office_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o do_v their_o designation_n of_o he_o according_a to_o scripture_n prophecy_n teach_v this_o be_v that_o prophet_n for_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n deut_n 18.18_o do_v ultimate_o and_o chief_o point_v at_o he_o act._n 3.22_o verse_n 15._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o by_o force_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o depart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n himself_o alone_o a_o three_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n will_v have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v their_o king_n if_o he_o foresee_v it_o have_v not_o depart_v
2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n servant_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o case_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o danger_n yet_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o appear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o shrink_v though_o the_o danger_n continue_v for_o when_o his_o time_n be_v full_o come_v he_o also_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o feast_n though_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o abate_v 3._o the_o cruelty_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o a_o people_n will_v not_o hold_v christ_n away_o where_o he_o have_v any_o good_a to_o do_v for_z he_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n however_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o 4._o courage_n in_o follow_v of_o a_o calling_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o prudence_n and_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o secret_a or_o open_a way_n as_o may_v most_o contribute_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o call_n therefore_o christ_n go_v up_o not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o this_o wary_a way_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o we_o boldness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o he_o sanctify_v slight_a and_o retirement_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o undoubted_a boldness_n so_o here_o by_o carry_v himself_o private_o till_o he_o come_v up_o and_o till_o the_o people_n be_v convene_v and_o his_o enemy_n somewhat_o settle_v after_o they_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o faintheartedness_n be_v none_o of_o his_o lesson_n so_o neither_o be_v temerity_n and_o rashness_n approven_v by_o he_o and_o that_o great_a circumspection_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o engage_a in_o trial_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v resolute_o manage_v ver._n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o feast_n concern_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o carriage_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o people_n either_o before_o he_o come_v or_o before_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v for_o 11._o that_o they_o make_v inquisition_n for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o multitude_n fact_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o or_o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v his_o miracle_n who_o now_o miss_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o in_o deed_n when_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_a many_o may_v talk_v of_o he_o and_o desire_n to_o see_v he_o who_o yet_o make_v but_o little_a use_n of_o he_o or_o they_o either_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o seek_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o their_o contemptible_a designation_n of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o but_o from_o their_o name_n the_o jew_n the_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o chief_o the_o ruler_n call_v often_o by_o that_o name_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v of_o judea_n but_o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o cruelty_n lie_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o nation_n who_o join_v too_o much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v his_o life_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o who_o be_v distinguish_v here_o from_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v cause_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 13._o 2._o the_o people_n express_v their_o different_a thought_n of_o he_o some_o allow_v he_o the_o charity_n of_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 12._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v secret_a by_o way_n of_o mutter_v and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v open_o of_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o that_o so_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v bury_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n trial_n and_o hard_a lot_n that_o their_o persecuter_n do_v labour_n to_o bear_v they_o down_o by_o put_v contempt_n and_o affront_n upon_o they_o before_o the_o world_n for_o so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o where_o be_v he_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n 2._o albeit_o enemy_n seem_v to_o think_v very_o contemptible_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o get_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o put_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n for_o albeit_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o yet_o they_o seek_v he_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o never_o so_o modest_o yet_o persecuter_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o while_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v they_o will_v still_o be_v a_o eye_n sore_o to_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o he_o have_v now_o stay_v long_o away_o and_o have_v not_o trouble_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n or_o be_v come_v as_o yet_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o passover_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o ease_n but_o seek_v he_o 4._o even_o public_a solemnity_n of_o sacred_a worship_n will_v not_o mollify_v nor_o direct_a persecuter_n from_o their_o bloody_a design_n for_o than_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n from_o ver_fw-la 12._o learn_v 1._o man_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n think_v to_o suppress_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v ready_o thereby_o awaken_v people_n to_o think_v and_o say_v more_o of_o he_o for_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o their_o search_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a or_o secret_a whisper_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v show_v ver_fw-la 13._o among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o pointing_z out_o as_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o narrow_a search_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o will_v have_v other_o silent_a but_o beyond_o their_o intention_n they_o occasion_n this_o themselves_o 2._o this_o people_n make_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o their_o conference_n even_o behind_o his_o back_n when_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o he_o may_v shame_v they_o who_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o who_o profess_v more_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o entertain_v but_o few_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o little_a conference_n concern_v he_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ofttimes_o the_o subject_n of_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v encounter_n with_o variety_n of_o temper_n among_o man_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o some_o be_v bitter_a and_o other_o be_v more_o charitable_a 4._o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n do_v great_a wrong_n to_o christ_n but_o even_o some_o seem_a welwisher_n by_o their_o indifferent_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o their_o shallow_a conception_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n unto_o he_o for_o such_o be_v these_o here_o who_o plead_v only_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a iniquity_n in_o man_n when_o they_o not_o only_o err_v themselves_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v seducer_n of_o other_o for_o here_o they_o object_v it_o as_o a_o just_o odious_a crime_n he_o deceive_v the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n brand_n christ_n and_o his_o friend_n with_o this_o infamous_a title_n of_o be_v deceiver_n and_o under_o this_o pretext_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o their_o defence_n for_o other_o say_z nay_o he_o be_v no_o good_a man_n but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.8_o from_o for_o 13._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n and_o too_o often_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o truth_n dare_v not_o be_v avow_v in_o it_o and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o who_o will_v maintain_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o howbeit_o whatever_o they_o whisper_v yet_o
so_o natural_o know_v all_o his_o mystery_n and_o as_o man_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o by_o communication_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o all_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o divine_a furniture_n without_o all_o humane_a industry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n full_o know_v the_o father_n mind_n and_o counsel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a revealer_n thereof_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o publish_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v it_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o doctrine_n here_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o call_n from_o god_n but_o to_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o forth_o but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n who_o be_v send_v and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o 4._o no_o doctrine_n or_o preacher_n how_o admirable_a and_o ravish_a soever_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o be_v send_v and_o bring_v their_o message_n from_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o lead_v people_n from_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v what_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o to_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o draw_v their_o eye_n to_o god_n who_o send_v and_o furnish_v he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o next_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ready_o credit_n he_o in_o assert_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o subjoine_v two_o rule_n and_o help_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o teacher_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n who_o will_v try_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o light_v receive_v walk_v in_o god_n way_n such_o a_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a or_o devise_v by_o himself_o the_o second_o rule_n and_o help_v in_o trial_n ver_fw-la 18._o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o run_v unsent_a and_o preach_v his_o own_o invention_n do_v in_o his_o carriage_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o whereas_o he_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o scope_n in_o his_o carriage_n to_o exalt_v god_n only_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o that_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n nor_o fraud_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v these_o rule_n of_o trial_n do_v not_o seclude_v other_o rule_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n already_o give_v chap._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o scripture_n make_v it_o elsewhere_o clear_a that_o good_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v mislead_v with_o error_n and_o unrenewed_a man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v truth_n though_o not_o save_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n erroneous_a teacher_n and_o doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v much_o for_o god_n and_o may_v cry_v out_o on_o truth_n as_o deny_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n but_o christ_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v undeniable_o true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v odious_a in_o they_o to_o contradict_v it_o by_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o to_o evidence_n by_o their_o opposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a walker_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a that_o they_o see_v his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v onâ—y_a to_o glorify_v his_o father_n and_o not_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o private_a glory_n doctrine_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v doctrine_n or_o teacher_n upon_o trust_n but_o to_o try_v and_o discern_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o who_o not_o and_o who_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v send_v and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a discerner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o many_o through_o their_o own_o default_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o such_o a_o mercy_n for_o so_o do_v the_o require_v of_o qualification_n in_o these_o who_o try_v impoâ—t_n 3._o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n have_v his_o promise_n for_o ability_n and_o discern_a to_o try_v doctrine_n for_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n express_o hold_v out_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o may_v branch_v out_o in_o these_o 1._o such_o have_v indeed_o the_o promise_n of_o discern_v whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o loose_a practice_n provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v discern_v light_n 2._o albeit_o the_o godly_a may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v err_v and_o be_v mislead_v yet_o ordinary_o that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o some_o former_a defection_n in_o practice_n 3._o mâ—ns_n fleshly_a humour_n and_o passion_n in_o debate_v and_o sâ—eking_v out_o of_o truth_n while_o yet_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v no_o use_n for_o truth_n nor_o end_n in_o search_v it_o out_o but_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o judgement_n or_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n may_v ready_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v wrong_n 5._o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a light_n in_o their_o practice_n be_v in_o god_n way_n for_o attain_v further_o light_n in_o dubious_a contraversy_n 6._o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o like_v or_o dislike_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v relish_v or_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o lust_n will_v ready_o reject_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v a_o discern_a spirit_n unless_o god_n have_v he_o to_o humble_a for_o some_o former_a guilt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v doctrine_n 4._o the_o great_a scope_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v to_o deny_v and_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o exalt_v and_o seek_v god_n honour_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v ver_fw-la 18._o that_o a_o teacher_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o and_o so_o himself_o do_v in_o carriage_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o such_o as_o do_v run_v unsent_a and_o do_v broach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o error_n they_o certain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n let_v they_o pretend_v to_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o scope_n of_o his_o carriage_n tend_v to_o that_o and_o albeit_o selfe-seekers_a may_v be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v wrong_n if_o they_o have_v a_o tentation_n and_o they_o will_v go_v wrong_a before_o they_o be_v not_o respect_v yea_o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o go_v wrong_n 6._o as_o true_a doctrine_n do_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o corrupt_a doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n indeed_o whatever_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
darkness_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n or_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o outer_a darkness_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o a_o dark_a condition_n want_v comfort_n and_o feel_a wrath_n isa_n 50.10_o yet_o neither_o be_v that_o their_o allowance_n nor_o shall_v they_o constant_o walk_v so_o or_o be_v leave_v altogether_o under_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v have_v light_a arise_v in_o darkness_n for_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v light_n 9_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n will_v have_v quicken_a life_n accompany_v it_o and_o do_v in_o the_o issue_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a light_n of_o the_o wicked_a end_v in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n or_o that_o light_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o present_a life_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v christ_n first_o conference_n and_o debate_n with_o the_o pharisee_n who_o contradict_v his_o testimony_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v suspect_v verse_n 13._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v assert_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n verse_n 14._o chaleng_v they_o for_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v they_o verse_n 15._o though_o if_o he_o do_v it_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v have_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o father_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v of_o he_o verse_n 19_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o free_o and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o take_v he_o and_o have_v he_o among_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v verse_n 20._o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v suspect_v see_v he_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n verse_n 13._o and_o christ_n albeit_o chap._n 5.31_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v this_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o many_o witness_n that_o plead_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v true_a which_o he_o confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o he_o may_v assert_v it_o whereas_o they_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o do_v carp_n at_o he_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n consist_v in_o these_o partly_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n partly_o that_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o account_n he_o may_v lawful_o publish_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o commission_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o partly_o that_o he_o perfect_o know_v this_o may_v bold_o testify_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n enemy_n be_v endless_a and_o restless_a in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o after_o their_o former_a interruption_n verse_n 3_o he_o no_o soon_o begin_v to_o preach_v again_o but_o they_o do_v again_o cavil_v 2._o christ_n rich_a offer_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o make_v they_o quit_v their_o opposition_n and_o submit_v for_o when_o he_o be_v not_o threaten_v but_o gracious_o invite_v sinner_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n they_o yet_o cavil_v 3._o whatever_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v their_o testimony_n who_o be_v but_o sinful_a and_o mere_a man_n when_o they_o commend_v themselves_o yet_o this_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o for_o albeit_o they_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o common_a principle_n thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o have_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v prone_a too_o seek_v itself_o and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o easy_o lose_v as_o obtain_v and_o can_v bear_v our_o weight_n in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n may_v render_v such_o a_o testimony_n uncertain_a but_o not_o necessary_o prove_v it_o untrue_a even_o in_o man_n for_o honest_a man_n may_v lawful_o commend_v themselves_o in_o some_o case_n and_o yet_o not_o bear_v false-witnesse_n nor_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-seeking_a but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v to_o man_n in_o such_o case_n 4._o enemy_n their_o oppose_a and_o interterrupt_v of_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v void_a his_o purpose_n but_o he_o can_v make_v their_o opposition_n occasion_n much_o benefit_n to_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o they_o think_v by_o cavil_n to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n yet_o his_o very_a defence_n and_o reply_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o and_o of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o whatever_o be_v christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o shall_v deny_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o former_o condescend_v chap_n 5._o 31._o to_o wave_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o so_o friend_n and_o foe_n may_v see_v how_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o yet_o here_o when_o they_o contradict_v it_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v from_o it_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a 6._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o only_o can_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o ambassador_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o authentic_a witness_n above_o all_o exception_n in_o what_o he_o reveal_v and_o his_o naked_a testimony_n and_o assertion_n ought_v to_o be_v credit_v without_o seek_v further_o proof_n or_o argument_n therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o record_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o whence_o he_o come_v 7._o as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o awhile_o to_o do_v the_o service_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o god_n so_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v his_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o question_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v whither_o he_o go_v not_o only_o as_o the_o comfortable_a issue_n of_o his_o toil_n which_o he_o look_v to_o but_o as_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o record_n be_v true_a 8._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o carry_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v vouch_v on_o that_o they_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n who_o send_v they_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o commission_n and_o to_o publish_v nothing_o but_o truth_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o christ_n argument_n who_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v do_v therefore_o bear_v a_o true_a record_n 9_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n whoever_o else_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o he_o prove_v it_o true_a on_o this_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o say_v he_o you_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n
judge_v of_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v still_o with_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o as_o with_o his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n act_v according_a to_o his_o instruction_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o father_n conjunction_n with_o he_o from_o his_o be_v his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o from_o his_o send_n of_o he_o 4_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n in_o judge_v be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o father_n instruction_n shall_v err_v in_o any_o of_o his_o testimony_n or_o record_n therefore_o be_v it_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o from_o verse_n 17_o 18._o learn_v 1._o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o rule_n to_o direct_v or_o bind_v he_o who_o be_v supreme_a and_o above_o all_o law_n but_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v your_o law_n not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o penman_n or_o prescriber_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o they_o glory_v of_o it_o albeit_o they_o do_v little_a regard_n it_o in_o practice_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o their_o use_n and_o direction_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o as_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o private_a judge_n so_o in_o public_a contraversy_n they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n upon_o every_o report_n or_o single_a testimony_n but_o at_o least_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a not_o that_o necessary_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v depone_v by_o two_o witness_n be_v true_a for_o false_a witness_n may_v conspire_v to_o assert_v a_o untruth_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o matth._n 26.60_o act_n 6.11_o 13._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o few_o testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o examine_v witness_n to_o find_v out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n wherein_o even_o in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v exact_a mark_v 14.55_o 56._o and_o for_o more_o security_n the_o jew_n put_v the_o witness_n to_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o be_v first_o in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n deut._n 17.6_o 7._o so_o where_o two_o witness_n concur_v in_o one_o testimony_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v account_v legal_o true_a and_o prove_v albeit_o the_o witness_n shall_v lie_v 3._o albeit_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v above_o law_n yet_o his_o way_n be_v so_o just_a that_o the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o their_o own_o law_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v true_a how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v credit_v who_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n witness_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n see_v these_o witness_n be_v truth_n itself_o who_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v bias_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n offer_n unto_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o abundant_o confirm_v by_o unquestionable_a witness_n that_o none_o can_v call_v they_o in_o question_n without_o egregious_a wrong_n do_v to_o god_n so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o double_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 5._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o one_o and_o undivided_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n yet_o be_v distinct_a person_n and_o do_v distinct_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o man_n christ_n and_o his_o offer_n as_o mediator_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o verse_n 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o as_o before_o they_o carp_v at_o his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o so_o now_o little_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v they_o carp_n at_o his_o other_o witness_n desire_v to_o know_v who_o his_o father_n be_v for_o they_o allege_v he_o have_v none_o but_o joseph_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o unfit_a a_o witness_n as_o they_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n that_o will_v waken_v the_o old_a quarrel_n chap._n 5._o 18_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o declare_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o let_v truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o yet_o without_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enemy_n will_v not_o be_v gain_v thereby_o but_o they_o will_v still_o jangle_n and_o set_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n on_o work_n to_o find_v out_o new_a cavil_n for_o so_o do_v they_o here_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n on_o they_o be_v a_o new_a taunt_a question_n where_o be_v thy_o father_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v great_a conceit_n of_o part_n and_o ability_n there_o be_v ordinary_o great_a real_a ignorance_n especial_o of_o save_v truth_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n for_o these_o great_a rabbi_n who_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o debate_n with_o christ_n yet_o this_o sentence_n from_o he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n 3._o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o albeit_o devil_n may_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o albeit_o jew_n and_o other_o may_v have_v some_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n joh._n 17.3_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n and_o particular_o he_o assert_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o son_n that_o whosoever_o know_v what_o a_o deity_n be_v may_v have_v see_v it_o in_o he_o and_o whosoever_o take_v up_o his_o deity_n be_v thereby_o forthwith_o lead_v to_o know_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o and_o herein_o god_n gracious_a condescendence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o since_o his_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v nor_o take_v up_o by_o we_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o this_o mirror_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o which_o do_v prevent_v our_o anxious_a thought_n about_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v down_o unto_o the_o deep_a roman_n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o conclusion_n subjoin_v to_o this_o first_o conference_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o however_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o have_v he_o as_o in_o a_o net_n and_o how_o ever_o their_o rage_n be_v great_a against_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o meddle_v with_o he_o god_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n because_o his_o time_n of_o suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o for_o this_o place_n the_o treasury_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o chest_n in_o joash_n his_o time_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o people_n collection_n as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 24.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o seem_v they_o continue_v this_o practice_n afterward_o mark_n 12.41_o luk._n 21.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o room_n or_o chamber_n
i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 4._o lofty_a pride_n in_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o taunt_a the_o messenger_n thereof_o will_v not_o go_v away_o without_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n and_o such_o scoffer_n may_v meet_v with_o that_o plague_n in_o reality_n which_o they_o in_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o so_o befall_v these_o scoffer_n they_o taunt_o suppose_v christ_n will_v kill_v himself_o but_o within_o few_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n many_o of_o they_o be_v redact_v to_o such_o despair_n in_o their_o extremity_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o cut_v off_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n among_o man_n hinder_v the_o success_n of_o threaten_n and_o make_v they_o insolent_a and_o bitter_a when_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o they_o entertain_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o well_o with_o they_o as_o any_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o people_n miscarriage_n they_o conceive_v christ_n can_v go_v to_o no_o good_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v seclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v so_o taunt_v he_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o perverse_a humour_n but_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o 1._o he_o point_v out_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o sad_a sentence_n to_o wit_n their_o original_a disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o earthly_a and_o contrary_a to_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v just_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n see_v they_o will_v not_o by_o faith_n embrace_v he_o who_o only_o can_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o their_o evil_n ver_fw-la 24._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o evil_a deed_n unless_o they_o also_o study_v their_o original_a condition_n and_o know_v that_o their_o evil_a practice_n do_v not_o flow_v only_o from_o a_o present_a tentation_n or_o from_o evil_a breed_n and_o education_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o do_v christ_n point_n out_o this_o to_o these_o jew_n 2._o albeit_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o enjoy_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o fall_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o have_v his_o original_n from_o beneath_o and_o favour_n only_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n therein_o for_o so_o much_o do_v he_o intimate_v to_o these_o jew_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n yet_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v divine_a in_o his_o original_n and_o way_n of_o conception_n and_o in_o his_o condition_n holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o from_o above_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v say_v of_o his_o saint_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15.19_o and_o 17.16_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_o unspotted_a by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o only_o by_o regeneration_n and_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n divine_a original_n and_o condition_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o man_n may_v study_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o separation_n from_o christ_n company_n so_o long_o as_o mâ—n_z retain_v a_o total_a disconformity_n to_o he_o for_o these_o end_n do_v he_o point_v out_o these_o two_o in_o their_o contrariety_n you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o from_o above_o see_v rom._n 8.29_o 5._o man_n continue_v in_o their_o corrupt_a original_n without_o renovation_n from_o heaven_n can_v expect_v life_n eternal_a but_o will_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o draw_v this_o from_o the_o former_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o death_n be_v the_o desert_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v daily_o threaten_v sinner_n with_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o admit_v of_o the_o exception_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o only_a and_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v betwixt_o the_o sinner_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n so_o even_o the_o gross_a of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o turn_v and_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o sinner_n do_v not_o this_o their_o unbelief_n render_v their_o case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a therefore_o be_v this_o threaten_v propound_v with_o this_o exception_n even_o to_o these_o malicious_a jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o prevent_v the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o for_o this_o christ_n require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o where_o he_o meeâ—s_v with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v that_o unless_o they_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o jew_n do_v captious_o reply_v to_o his_o discourse_n inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o have_v lay_v so_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o they_o since_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o their_o unbelief_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a as_o it_o can_v not_o slow_a from_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o often_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n doctrine_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n entertain_v with_o reproach_n so_o also_o will_v their_o person_n be_v mistake_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n they_o scofte_a at_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o they_o do_v in_o contempt_n inquire_v who_o be_v thou_o their_o blind_a eye_n not_o discern_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o herein_o his_o people_n must_v resolve_v to_o share_v with_o he_o 1_o joh_n 3_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tune_n unchangable_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o messenger_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o change_v their_o note_n whatever_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n give_v this_o answer_n even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o not_o mind_v to_o change_v his_o note_n 3._o albeit_o man_n may_v hear_v much_o which_o they_o sleight_v and_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v whatever_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o express_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n but_o remit_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o all_o of_o it_o will_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o account_n to_o aggravate_v their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n verse_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o christ_n meet_v
any_o visible_a communion_n and_o intercourse_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o every_o unrenewed_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v according_a as_o he_o prompt_v and_o act_v they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph_n 2.2_o and_o so_o do_v commit_v these_o evil_n wherein_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o as_o be_v instance_a for_o 44._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o humble_v sight_n of_o natural_a man_n condition_n to_o see_v they_o act_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n as_o effectual_o and_o real_o as_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v who_o be_v corporal_o possess_v by_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n by_o this_o point_n out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o case_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o only_o discover_v how_o little_a wonder_v it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v humble_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v only_o follow_v some_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a course_n and_o it_o may_v let_v they_o who_o dream_n of_o a_o change_n of_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o please_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dispossess_v the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o he_o verse_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v except_o nothing_o against_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a bondage_n but_o find_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n he_o have_v insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v some_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v little_o good_a to_o say_v and_o be_v either_o real_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parentage_n and_o pedigree_n they_o again_o lie_v claim_n to_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n dare_v say_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o will_v render_v he_o odious_a as_o calumniate_a holy_a abraham_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o their_o original_n and_o parentage_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o he_o show_v in_o particular_a wherein_o their_o way_n be_v contrary_a to_o abraham_n in_o that_o they_o persecute_v he_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3._o they_o behove_v to_o father_n themselves_o on_o another_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o abraham_n doctrine_n 1._o conceit_n of_o privilege_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o easy_o cure_v nor_o will_v man_n be_v easy_o teach_v or_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o exception_n before_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v from_o it_o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o degenerate_a church_n and_o churchman_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o pious_a ancestor_n to_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o abraham_n as_o their_o father_n that_o any_o thing_n christ_n will_v say_v of_o their_o parentage_n may_v be_v repel_v by_o that_o and_o so_o do_v many_o like_v they_o cry_v up_o these_o from_o who_o they_o have_v far_o degenerate_a but_o if_o these_o saint_n depart_v know_v how_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o these_o their_o degenerate_a sin_n they_o will_v cry_v let_v they_o perish_v from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 3._o whatever_o external_a privilege_n man_n may_v enjoy_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o a_o hereditary_a gift_n nor_o do_v carnal_a and_o outward_a succession_n make_v man_n partaker_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ver_fw-la 37._o by_o carnal_a generation_n and_o succession_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n till_o they_o prove_v it_o better_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o religious_a progenitour_n unless_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o will_v have_v that_o a_o privilege_n unto_o you_o indeed_o you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n such_o as_o do_v boast_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o be_v but_o in_o effect_n read_v a_o narrative_a to_o a_o sad_a sentence_n against_o themselves_o 5._o albeit_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n do_v enjoy_v many_o temporal_a yea_o and_o external_a church-priviledge_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v his_o successor_n as_o to_o participation_n of_o peculiar_a spiritual_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n but_o only_o these_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o piety_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n therefore_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v his_o carnal_a seed_n that_o if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o concern_v spiritual_a freedom_n they_o shall_v prove_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o another_o title_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o their_o claim_n will_v be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o gentile_n see_v rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 6._o as_o walk_v in_o any_o wicked_a course_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v unbeseeming_a saint_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o persecutor_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n therefore_o do_v he_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_a you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o who_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v how_o unlike_a they_o be_v to_o abraham_n who_o do_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o claim_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o many_o violent_a fit_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o people_n which_o through_o grace_n and_o by_o flee_v to_o christ_n they_o get_v smother_v before_o they_o break_v forth_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n and_o attempt_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v only_o withhold_v by_o some_o obstacle_n from_o without_o therefore_o do_v he_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o though_o it_o have_v not_o take_v affect_v see_v psal_n 21.11_o and_o 28.4_o 8._o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n who_o will_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o deceive_v or_o slâ—tâ—er_v his_o hearer_n but_o will_v faithful_o deliver_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 9_o as_o a_o faithful_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a service_n can_v be_v do_v to_o man_n so_o it_o be_v horrid_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o only_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a but_o even_o these_o who_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v they_o best_o office_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n aggravate_v their_o cruelty_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 109.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.15_o 10._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n point_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n need_v expect_v no_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n for_o such_o be_v christ_n lot_n before_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n 11._o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o attempt_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o injury_n as_o reflect_v on_o himself_o who_o
purpose_n to_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o curious_a question_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o cure_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o god_n have_v a_o special_a purpose_n of_o love_n unto_o may_v yet_o be_v mistake_v by_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o get_v hard_a measure_n from_o they_o than_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o as_o here_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o this_o man_n upon_o who_o christ_n have_v mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v tender_o deal_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o give_v out_o hard_a sentence_n against_o other_o because_o of_o their_o affliction_n and_o do_v judge_n of_o their_o guilt_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o affliction_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dispensation_n but_o the_o word_n whereby_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n must_v be_v try_v for_o herein_o the_o disciple_n sail_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n little_o acquaint_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n case_n only_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o discourse_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o diligent_o observe_v he_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o his_o guilt_n and_o provocation_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o stroke_n thus_o also_o do_v job_n friend_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n yet_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v bring_v as_o much_o guilt_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o they_o as_o deserve_v the_o sad_a of_o affliction_n for_o their_o question_n import_v this_o truth_n that_o this_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a original_a sin_n bring_v death_n even_o on_o infant_n rom._n 5.12_o 14._o do_v deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o need_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o the_o lord_n pursue_v it_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o punish_v and_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o their_o progenitour_n except_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v unless_o they_o do_v actual_o imitate_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v just_o afflict_v child_n in_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o punish_v their_o parent_n in_o they_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v also_o import_v in_o their_o question_n that_o for_o his_o parent_n sin_n he_o may_v be_v bear_v blind_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o his_o speech_n at_o first_o view_n will_v seem_v to_o offer_v but_o a_o special_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v here_o in_o find_v out_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o speech_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n which_o be_v naked_o look_v on_o in_o itself_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disciple_n question_n and_o what_o himself_o subjoin_v the_o meaning_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o affliction_n be_v not_o punish_v their_o sin_n 6._o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n deserve_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o intend_v the_o punish_v and_o avenge_a of_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o be_v correct_v such_o as_o be_v sinner_n but_o may_v be_v intend_v a_o high_a end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o punish_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o end_n after_o mention_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o say_v of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v see_v in_o job_n case_n and_o albeit_o in_o many_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o eye_v or_o pursue_v our_o guilt_n when_o we_o be_v under_o sad_a affliction_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v this_o order_n 1._o in_o all_o affliction_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o coal_n from_o whence_o these_o spark_n do_v fly_v and_o so_o whatever_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v 2._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pursue_v any_o of_o his_o own_o with_o affliction_n as_o enemy_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o especial_o when_o the_o rod_n be_v on_o whatever_o be_v god_n end_n in_o it_o and_o in_o observe_v this_o job_n come_v short_a as_o elihu_n teach_v though_o he_o be_v a_o reconcile_a man_n wrong_v by_o his_o friend_n job_n 36.8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v point_v at_o sin_n by_o affliction_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o may_v send_v out_o rod_n on_o penitent_a and_o pardon_v saint_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a in_o time_n come_v so_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o with_o verse_n 10_o 11_o 14._o 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n send_v some_o affliction_n as_o punishment_n and_o correction_n for_o sin_n and_o some_o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n mind_n that_o his_o child_n be_v correct_v for_o sin_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o faith_n but_o when_o they_o take_v with_o their_o guilt_n they_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n as_o a_o double_a trial_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o the_o affliction_n but_o guilt_n also_o to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v especial_a heed_n to_o faith_n 5._o whatever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o look_v unto_o under_o affliction_n either_o of_o guilt_n or_o trial_n yet_o they_o ought_v still_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n above_o that_o and_o to_o expect_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a end_n in_o afflict_v for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o text_n express_o hold_v out_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o saint_n doctrine_n 7._o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o world_n yet_o his_o alsufficiencie_n be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v receive_v nothing_o from_o it_o nor_o be_v better_v by_o it_o only_o it_o be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o do_v experimental_o manifest_a and_o make_v know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 8_o in_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n there_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o one_o but_o many_o purpose_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o working_n for_o the_o work_n not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o his_o sovereignty_n appear_v in_o afflict_v and_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v he_o yea_o by_o this_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 35.5_o 9_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v himself_o daily_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n that_o this_o be_v but_o little_o observe_v unless_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n also_o therefore_o must_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n and_o cure_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 10._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n and_o he_o do_v involve_v they_o in_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n in_o do_v they_o good_a for_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o need_v our_o infirmity_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o they_o
be_v in_o substance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o go_v and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v yet_o he_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n of_o place_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o object_n his_o ignorance_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n attain_v unto_o be_v very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n afford_v they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v true_a which_o thomas_n say_v and_o yet_o contradict_v not_o christ_n assertion_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o none_o will_v ever_o study_v to_o know_v nor_o can_v they_o right_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n till_o first_o they_o attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n itself_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n for_o upon_o this_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v thomas_n infer_v strong_o how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 3._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v abase_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v thomas_n acknowledge_v it_o here_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n will_v thereby_o become_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o also_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a weakness_n in_o believer_n that_o their_o conviction_n of_o short_a come_n do_v drive_v they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n thomas_n his_o confession_n come_v short_a and_o contradict_v christ_n in_o say_v simple_o we_o know_v not_o 6._o saint_n may_v have_v true_a good_a and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v and_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o whereof_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o take_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o know_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o know_v not_o sometime_o saint_n be_v under_o tentation_n and_o in_o a_o fever_n and_o so_o can_v discern_v their_o grace_n sometime_o they_o do_v so_o conceive_v of_o grace_n in_o its_o high_a perfection_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o small_a beginning_n they_o have_v and_o sometime_o they_o know_v truth_n in_o substance_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v a_o name_n to_o what_o they_o know_v nor_o understand_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o term_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v express_v as_o thomas_n know_v christ_n but_o not_o distinct_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o way_n or_o as_o he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v know_v this_o may_v teach_v man_n condescendence_n in_o their_o expression_n to_o other_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o make_v their_o own_o conception_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o but_o they_o must_v vary_v expression_n and_o notion_n till_o it_o be_v see_v whither_o they_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o not_o ver._n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o clear_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n propound_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o way_n to_o that_o place_n he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o difficulty_n he_o and_o they_o be_v to_o go_v through_o and_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n through_o these_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n by_o himself_o who_o as_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o by_o who_o alone_a man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o many_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o the_o quickener_n and_o preserver_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o people_n so_o it_o here_o point_v out_o partly_o the_o property_n of_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a and_o live_a way_n and_o partly_o the_o order_n of_o walk_v in_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o way_n that_o first_o we_o must_v close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o truth_n and_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v life_n in_o our_o walk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o our_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o acknowledge_a ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o help_v it_o for_o here_o he_o instruct_v thomas_n who_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n 2._o however_o saint_n may_v look_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o doubt_n as_o very_o burdensome_a and_o useless_a yet_o christ_n can_v bring_v much_o good_a out_o of_o they_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o more_o for_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o thomas_n doubt_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n more_o full_o for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o such_o as_o right_o know_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o wrestle_v through_o unto_o it_o may_v easy_o digest_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n insist_o no_o more_o on_o the_o rough_a path_n of_o trouble_n which_o lead_v towards_o heaven_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o therefore_o he_o insist_o only_o on_o that_o 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o want_v a_o path_n wherein_o to_o walk_v towards_o happiness_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o seduction_n and_o want_v light_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o it_o and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n legal_o and_o spiritual_o unable_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v point_v out_o and_o need_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n to_o prevent_v his_o eternal_a misery_n for_o all_o these_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v in_o this_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 5._o christ_n be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o all_o our_o want_n he_o be_v the_o way_n for_o night-wanderer_n and_o the_o path_n wherein_o exile_n may_v return_v towards_o lose_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o sure_o and_o to_o point_v out_o their_o path_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o quickener_n of_o his_o people_n for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v through_o he_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o he_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o priest_n make_v a_o patent_n door_n whereby_o sinner_n may_v enter_v and_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o be_v their_o effectual_a leader_n in_o that_o way_n as_o king_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v the_o way_n see_v heb._n 10.19_o 20._o so_o that_o through_o he_o sinner_n may_v come_v forward_o 7._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o essential_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o from_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v but_o more_o especial_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o true_a way_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o this_o true_a way_n joh._n 1.17_o col._n 2.17_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o delusion_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v happiness_n all_o which_o as_o they_o draw_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v in_o our_o way_n all_o which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v but_o a_o way_n
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
spirit_n to_o his_o own_o for_o albeit_o a_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o expect_v this_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o yet_o say_v he_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o short_a come_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o receive_v as_o mind_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a comforter_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o through_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v the_o channel_n through_o which_o free_a grace_n run_v out_o towards_o sinner_n for_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 10._o albeit_o many_o yea_o all_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v movable_a yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o without_o reversion_n and_o be_v a_o abide_a consolation_n and_o comforter_n for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o case_n for_o he_o be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o abide_v a_o comforter_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n with_o you_o for_o ever_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o person_n so_o be_v he_o true_a in_o his_o office_n of_o comforter_n to_o believer_n all_o his_o consolation_n be_v solid_a and_o real_a and_o free_a of_o delusion_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o lead_v believer_n to_o rely_v thereupon_o for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o without_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 3._o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o special_a dispensation_n be_v very_o rare_a so_o it_o will_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o encouragement_n if_o we_o study_v the_o singularity_n thereof_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n the_o lord_n put_v therein_o betwixt_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v he_o commend_v from_o this_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o so_o also_o be_v other_o mercy_n commend_v and_o to_o be_v study_v psal_n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 4.7_o 8._o 4._o the_o world_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v great_a stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o do_v they_o desire_v after_o it_o but_o believer_n live_v on_o hide_v manna_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v 5._o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v bring_v light_a and_o knowledge_n along_o with_o he_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o desire_v be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o little_o know_v and_o what_o sweetness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o rub_v no_o indignity_n on_o he_o that_o the_o world_n desire_v he_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o receive_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o since_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o their_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o inhabitation_n as_o for_o the_o two_o word_n here_o use_v of_o see_v and_o know_v we_o need_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o if_o the_o first_o point_v out_o that_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o they_o take_v as_o little_a notice_n of_o his_o visible_a operation_n and_o the_o second_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v as_o little_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o first_o point_n out_o their_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o not_o see_v of_o he_o and_o the_o second_o that_o since_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o nor_o desire_v he_o since_o knowledge_n must_v draw_v out_o affection_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o by_o these_o expression_n be_v point_v out_o their_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n prevent_v all_o curious_a criticism_n by_o comprehend_v the_o contrary_a case_n of_o disciple_n in_o this_o one_o for_o both_o you_o know_v he_o 6._o a_o cause_n of_o man_n ignorance_n and_o not_o desire_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o transform_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o as_o they_o become_v brutish_a and_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o desire_v what_o be_v their_o true_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v receive_v he_o not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o 7._o the_o brutish_a stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hinder_v god_n kindness_n to_o his_o own_o in_o communicate_v and_o reveal_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o nor_o shall_v it_o hinder_v disciple_n to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o for_o say_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o you_o both_o know_v and_o desire_v after_o he_o 8._o no_o light_n will_v discover_v the_o spirit_n but_o himself_o nor_o can_v any_o know_v he_o but_o they_o who_o enjoy_v he_o for_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o 9_o the_o spirit_n presence_n in_o believer_n be_v very_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a for_o he_o not_o only_o dwell_v with_o you_o to_o be_v assist_v in_o what_o they_o need_v but_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o 10._o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o dwell_n but_o believer_n enjoyment_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o constant_a and_o increase_a enjoyment_n for_o as_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o a_o more_o large_a measure_n and_o constant_a abode_n ver._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o follow_v to_o ver_fw-la 27_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o argument_n of_o consolation_n wherein_o christ_n propound_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o where_o need_n be_v amplifi_v several_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o which_o i_o shall_v name_v as_o i_o go_v through_o and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o spirit_n more_o proper_a work_n as_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o five_o and_o the_o last_o as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n though_o we_o need_v not_o so_o curious_o distinguish_v see_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v both_o a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o benefit_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o uncomfortable_a and_o orphan-condition_n but_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n till_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o complete_a their_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v ofttimes_o the_o weakness_n of_o believer_n faith_n and_o the_o abundance_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o discouragement_n that_o promise_n must_v be_v often_o repeat_v before_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o they_o or_o be_v comfort_v in_o they_o therefore_o after_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o another_o comforter_n he_o must_v and_o do_v over_o again_o tell_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o 2._o believer_n in_o christ_n absence_n and_o without_o he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n be_v like_o orphan_n expose_v to_o deceit_n and_o injury_n unable_a to_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o desolate_a and_o despise_a and_o expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o for_o so_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o they_o be_v comfortless_a or_o orphan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 3._o albeit_o believer_n may_v be_v such_o orphan_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v christ_n word_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o but_o take_v up_o and_o care_v for_o by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o
hate_v you_o 5._o as_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v up_o their_o love_n from_o the_o godly_a so_o their_o love_n will_v be_v little_a worth_n to_o a_o right_a discerner_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a token_n and_o evidence_v that_o either_o the_o person_n belove_v be_v of_o their_o own_o stamp_n or_o at_o least_o compli_v too_o much_o with_o their_o evil_a fashion_n therefore_o do_v he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o 6._o as_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o at_o any_o rate_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o world_n hatred_n to_o saint_n when_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n can_v sincere_o love_v what_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o their_o hate_v of_o they_o for_o good_a be_v a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n for_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o the_o three_o argument_n of_o consolation_n amplify_a and_o enlarge_n the_o first_o and_o wherein_o he_o expound_v that_o hatred_n v._o 18._o to_o comprehend_v both_o persecution_n of_o their_o person_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o trouble_n consider_v their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o entreat_v than_o he_o be_v both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n but_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o may_v long_o after_o they_o be_v hear_v serve_v we_o in_o much_o stead_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o matth._n 10.24_o john_n 13.16_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o emproven_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n and_o encouragement_n under_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sleight_v the_o word_n but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o so_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v on_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o use_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o they_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o trouble_n 4._o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o arm_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o encourage_v we_o under_o trouble_n as_o to_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n his_o usage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o deportment_n under_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o particular_a call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o suffering_n who_o be_v their_o master_n 5._o christ_n servant_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o mention_n his_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o that_o truth_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o before_z it_o preach_v humility_n chap._n 13.16_o so_o here_o patience_n and_o submission_n 6._o such_o as_o have_v a_o sow_n esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o stoop_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o be_v put_v to_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o stoop_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o comparison_n under_o the_o term_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n that_o thought_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v resolve_v in_o cruelty_n against_o their_o person_n as_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o so_o do_v he_o explain_v it_o they_o persecute_v i_o and_o will_v persecute_v you_o 8._o as_o contemner_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o faithful_a messenger_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n to_o persecute_v their_o person_n so_o also_o their_o very_a contempt_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o godly_a minister_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sad_o afflict_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o both_o these_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o persecute_v of_o their_o person_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o that_o be_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o one_o no_o better_a than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o 9_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o respect_n man_n may_v have_v to_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o real_a despiser_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v it_o he_o require_v that_o they_o keep_v his_o say_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n and_o be_v embark_v together_o in_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v he_o parallel_v their_o case_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o verse_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o four_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n which_o be_v further_o amplify_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n violence_n on_o that_o quarrel_n to_o wit_n their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o godly_a and_o particular_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o expect_v trial_n from_o the_o world_n in_o great_a multiplicity_n and_o variety_n therefore_o say_v he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o point_v chief_o to_o that_o opposition_n both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o particular_o of_o faithful_a minister_n to_o own_o and_o avow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o glory_n whatever_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n import_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o 3._o the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o believer_n be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v heathenish_a this_o quarrel_n be_v avow_v so_o however_o now_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v pretend_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o quarrel_n still_o for_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n 4._o a_o good_a cause_n may_v make_v suffer_v for_o it_o easy_a when_o we_o consider_v our_o mercy_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n and_o guilt_n as_o may_v draw_v on_o more_o uncomfortable_a exercise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n here_o that_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n see_v act_n 5.41_o 5_o none_o do_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n servant_n or_o do_v persecute_v they_o for_o its_o sake_n but_o they_o bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n thereof_o and_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o consolation_n contain_v somewhat_o at_o which_o his_o weak_a follower_n may_v ready_o offend_v as_o namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v unknown_a and_o hate_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o so_o hate_v as_o they_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o christ_n subjoin_v other_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o obviate_a all_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v destroy_v doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o delude_a soul_n do_v get_v and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a government_n over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o doctrine_n condemn_v satan_n and_o his_o work_n in_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o miraculous_o and_o destroy_v his_o work_n in_o believer_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_o truth_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 3._o by_o this_o judge_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o order_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v occasion_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whatever_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v satan_n the_o great_a disturber_n to_o task_n and_o foil_v he_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v sovereign_a judge_n and_o lord_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 4._o by_o the_o poweâ—_n of_o christ_n evidence_v in_o condemn_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v already_o pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o flee_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n for_o thus_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v brancheâ—_n out_o on_o both_o hand_n as_o prove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o absolution_n of_o the_o believer_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 5_o such_o as_o be_v save_o convince_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o absolution_n and_o deliverance_n from_o satan_n thereby_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n dominion_n in_o his_o daily_a subdue_a of_o satan_n within_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n to_o fiâ—de_v this_o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o reference_n â—o_o the_o elect_n as_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a particular_n that_o not_o only_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n who_o have_v give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o satan_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o that_o have_v find_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o guilt_n v._o 10._o the_o next_o woâ—k_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o christ_n authority_n to_o rule_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o outward_a or_o common_a effect_n without_o they_o as_o by_o his_o destroy_n of_o sâ—tan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n within_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n the_o spirit_n evidence_v christ_n get_v a_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o corruption_n by_o cast_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n from_o slavery_n thereby_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o where_o conviction_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o it_o bring_v conviction_n of_o righteousness_n in_o question_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v insist_v upon_o the_o first_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o encouragement_n the_o second_o follow_v in_o these_o verse_n relate_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v promise_v that_o however_o for_o present_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o v._o 12._o yet_o the_o spirit_n shall_v by_o his_o come_n supply_v that_o defect_n and_o 1._o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 2_o shall_v show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_o gift_a man_n and_o by_o reveal_v the_o great_a thing_n abide_v they_o and_o other_o as_o beelever_n v._o 13._o how_o this_o purpose_n v._o 12._o compare_v with_o v._n 13._o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v already_o clear_v on_o chap._n 14._o 25_o 26._o compare_n also_o chap._n 15._o 15._o in_o sum_n it_o import_v that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n summary_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o enlarge_v but_o that_o their_o incapacity_n hinder_v he_o he_o here_o undertake_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o this_o by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o take_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o explain_v and_o enlarge_n the_o same_o more_o distinct_o they_o who_o to_o savour_n unwritten_a tradition_n do_v assert_v from_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v somewhat_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o promove_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o whatever_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o be_v by_o they_o faithful_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o man_n urge_v as_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o sripture_n they_o be_v such_o toy_n as_o christ_n need_v not_o say_v you_o can_v bear_v they_o see_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o who_o have_v less_o than_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v and_o be_v more_o common_a and_o trivial_a than_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o from_o v._o 12._o learn_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v 2._o christ_n heart_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o tender_a towards_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o have_v never_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v most_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o after_o all_o the_o former_a sweet_a doctrine_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 3._o our_o hear_n and_o learning_n much_o of_o divine_a truth_n aught_o to_o tend_v main_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v in_o what_o we_o know_v and_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v kindle_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o break_v off_o the_o former_a sweet_a instruction_n with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o 4._o as_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a truth_n till_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v yet_o remain_v very_o incapable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v a_o further_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v continue_v under_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n prepossess_v they_o or_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o so_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o continue_v still_o so_o carnal_a and_o weak_a be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o error_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o so_o take_v up_o with_o sorrow_n v._o 6._o that_o he_o must_v say_v you_o can_v bear_v these_o many_o thing_n now_o 5._o man_n be_v never_o sufficient_o capable_a of_o divine_a truth_n unless_o their_o understanding_n do_v comprehend_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n do_v digest_v they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v stumble_v or_o quarrel_v at_o that_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o expression_n
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o his_o time_n come_v nor_o to_o weary_a of_o life_n especial_o because_o of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n therefore_o christ_n who_o love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o do_v love_v themselves_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o believer_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a hazard_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a trouble_n but_o satan_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o trouble_n to_o drive_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o evil_a not_o so_o much_o of_o outward_a trouble_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o always_o preserve_v they_o but_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v and_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o by_o the_o many_o pressure_n they_o meet_v with_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o remove_v his_o people_n from_o these_o hazard_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o they_o be_v undo_v 8._o when_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o remove_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v see_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o get_v now_o and_o then_o the_o foil_n yet_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 9_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o his_o people_n when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o or_o from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o and_o when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o even_o from_o assault_n and_o tentation_n from_o that_o evil_a yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o herein_o do_v his_o care_n appear_v in_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 10._o albeit_o many_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n promise_n and_o allowance_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n never_o allow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v content_a with_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a however_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v be_v no_o way_n delude_v when_o they_o expect_v this_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n when_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n 11._o it_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v study_v by_o believer_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o endure_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n because_o thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o again_o hold_v out_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 12._o believer_n disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o grace_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n second_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v v._o 18._o yet_o here_o it_o import_v somewhat_o beside_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o also_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o he_o have_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o sanctification_n through_o thy_o truth_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o of_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v v._o 19_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o word_n against_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v truth_n beside_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n follower_n indeed_o and_o may_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v man_n sanctify_v by_o habitual_a grace_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o will_v not_o only_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n but_o must_v so_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o they_o may_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o another_o use_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sanctify_v they_o intimate_v that_o where_o he_o intercede_v for_o any_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o and_z in_o due_a time_n work_v this_o in_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o begin_v work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a as_o he_o make_v his_o account_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n such_o will_v be_v invite_v to_o grow_v who_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o have_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o who_o fear_v backslide_n and_o consider_v that_o not_o to_o grow_v be_v the_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o they_o will_v study_v to_o evidence_n this_o growth_n by_o persevere_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n not_o love_v age_n in_o what_o once_o through_o grace_n they_o loathe_v nor_o build_v up_o what_o they_o once_o destroy_v and_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n especial_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o pollution_n humility_n love_n painfulness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o principle_n or_o obligation_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o satan_n in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o avail_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sanctify_v but_o be_v grow_v therein_o therefore_o be_v this_o petition_n sanctify_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a v._o 15._o of_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4._o as_o sanctification_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o his_o work_n in_o they_o who_o principle_v they_o for_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n do_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o 5._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a sanctification_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n have_v also_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o daily_a sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o press_v the_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hold_v out_o virtue_n enable_v to_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o exciting_a faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
they_o in_o that_o state_n and_o albeit_o his_o intercession_n have_v influence_n also_o upon_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n because_o none_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n intercession_n to_o themselves_o till_o first_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o believe_v 5._o true_a faith_n be_v beget_v by_o and_o ground_n itself_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o dote_v on_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o expect_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n which_o also_o import_v that_o that_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o any_o to_o be_v convert_v 6._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v to_o discern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o despicablenesse_n or_o meanness_n of_o instrument_n carry_v the_o same_o but_o will_v close_v with_o it_o by_o say_v to_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v their_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o despise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n from_o v._o 21._o learn_v 1._o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o believer_n and_o catholic_a church_n though_o of_o different_a nation_n and_o condition_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v may_v be_v one_o 2._o whatever_o adversity_n there_o be_v among_o believer_n in_o administration_n gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o nor_o ought_v hinder_v their_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o love_n for_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v and_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o so_o their_o emprove_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o live_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o compend_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o oâ—ten_o pray_v for_o this_o and_o for_o this_o only_a in_o place_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o see_v psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o jam_fw-la 3.16_o 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n or_o their_o obligation_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o must_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n intercession_n make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o while_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o 5._o the_o union_n of_o believer_n pray_v for_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o combination_n or_o consent_n even_o of_o saint_n nor_o a_o conjunction_n in_o any_o sinful_a course_n but_o it_o be_v a_o union_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 6._o the_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o true_a union_n among_o saint_n be_v that_o they_o keep_v close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v carnal_a this_o breed_v strife_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o or_o by_o be_v in_o we_o and_o keep_v communion_n with_o we_o 7._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o do_v resemble_v that_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o son_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o union_n that_o this_o union_n come_v near_a to_o that_o inexpressible_a union_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o it_o and_o do_v far_o surpass_v any_o other_o conjunction_n and_o partly_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o do_v mutual_o delight_v each_o in_o other_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o union_n prov._n 8.30_o so_o this_o union_n of_o believer_n be_v testify_v and_o entertain_v by_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a edification_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o from_o this_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n do_v flow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o they_o therefore_o again_o do_v christ_n pray_v that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 8._o the_o true_a union_n of_o believer_n will_v not_o consist_v in_o contemplative_a notion_n or_o outward_a profession_n but_o aught_o to_o express_v itself_o in_o visible_a fruit_n as_o here_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 9_o in_o express_v the_o fâ—uâ—ts_n of_o union_n believer_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o edification_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v such_o a_o conversation_n as_o as_o may_v either_o convince_v or_o convert_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o this_o the_o end_n propound_v here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3.1_o 2._o 10._o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o walk_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o either_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a or_o convert_v they_o whereas_o schism_n and_o rent_n among_o they_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n to_o press_v this_o suit_n before_o the_o father_n and_o convince_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n hold_v forth_o what_o excellent_a privilege_n he_o have_v confer_v and_o allow_v upon_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o union_n even_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o attribute_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v communicable_a to_o any_o other_o or_o that_o any_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o only_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o that_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n this_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o his_o incommunicable_a glory_n be_v make_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o sonship_n of_o his_o sanctification_n without_o measure_n of_o be_v on_o god_n secret_n and_o dwell_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o measure_n and_o they_o be_v make_v son_n sanctify_v in_o part_n admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o union_n which_o also_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n communicate_v unto_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v true_o glorious_a have_v not_o only_o essential_a glory_n the_o same_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o his_o exaltation_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o christ_n be_v communicative_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o his_o people_n all_o his_o excellency_n be_v either_o communicate_v to_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o or_o daily_o forthcoming_a for_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 3._o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o believer_n or_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
and_o follower_n be_v ordinary_o so_o violent_a in_o persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o credit_n and_o pack_v up_o injury_n very_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o get_v that_o satisfy_v for_o this_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v he_o deserve_v but_o point_v out_o also_o how_o they_o startle_v not_o at_o this_o check_n give_v they_o but_o insinuate_v with_o he_o as_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o want_n of_o power_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o affect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v get_v he_o on_o their_o side_n to_o condemn_v christ_n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v a_o supreme_a hand_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o that_o they_o want_v power_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o pilate_n hand_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n die_v under_o a_o stranger_n and_o by_o crucify_a omit_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o v._o 28._o and_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v crucify_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n these_o passage_n of_o providence_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o see_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o speak_v therein_o for_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o he_o may_v be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o prediction_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o now_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49.10_o for_o he_o foretell_v this_o death_n and_o his_o deliver_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v crucify_v when_o the_o jew_n want_v power_n as_o here_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n 3._o christ_n will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o curse_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n to_o his_o own_o and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n for_o all_o these_o concur_v in_o this_o death_n a_o more_o easy_a way_n of_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o most_o accurse_a kind_n of_o it_o which_o withal_o be_v most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a 4._o christ_n also_o by_o his_o posture_n in_o this_o death_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n will_v invite_v all_o his_o people_n to_o look_v and_o come_v to_o he_o who_o stand_v with_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o purchase_n verse_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o follow_v to_o v._o 38._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o parâ—_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v pilate_n examination_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o question_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o pilate_n follow_v his_o own_o way_n will_v have_v some_o accusation_n against_o he_o before_o he_o proceed_v and_o they_o to_o satisfy_v he_o do_v accuse_v christ_n of_o affect_v a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v record_v luk._n 23.2_o upon_o which_o pilate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o these_o verse_n pilate_n enquire_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v grant_v that_o crime_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o christ_n desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o he_o answer_v whence_o that_o accusation_n may_v flow_v whither_o from_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o will_v put_v pilate_n to_o it_o to_o consider_v either_o his_o own_o simplicity_n if_o he_o himself_o do_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o dream_v of_o when_o yet_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o like_o such_o a_o state_n or_o his_o levity_n and_o credulity_n if_o he_o do_v receive_v such_o a_o improbable_a report_n and_o delation_n from_o other_o or_o his_o injustice_n if_o to_o please_v malicious_a delator_n and_o accuser_n he_o intend_v that_o process_n against_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o make_v they_o jealous_a of_o christ_n and_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n fear_v the_o blast_a of_o their_o reputation_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o lust_n so_o pilate_n have_v his_o own_o prejudice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prejudices_fw-la at_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n in_o his_o church_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n pilate_n fear_n when_o he_o inquire_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o it_o be_v exceed_o reproachful_a either_o light_o to_o take_v up_o or_o light_o to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v unto_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o man_n or_o yet_o to_o gratify_v these_o who_o be_v know_v to_o pursue_v the_o innocent_a malicious_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n question_n to_o pilate_n point_n at_o 4._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o their_o dally_v with_o conscience_n and_o justice_n especial_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o either_o altogether_o to_o disclaim_v conscience_n and_o equity_n or_o else_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v christ_n question_n drive_v pilate_n unto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dally_v in_o this_o process_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o but_o frivolous_a and_o invent_v by_o malice_n ver._n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o discourse_n pilate_n be_v a_o little_a commove_v decline_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o accusation_n as_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o acquaint_v with_o their_o contraversy_n nor_o care_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o the_o king_n they_o expect_v and_o father_n this_o whole_a business_n on_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o countryman_n and_o their_o church-ruler_n withal_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o may_v so_o incense_v they_o against_o he_o v._o 35._o christ_n have_v reason_v with_o the_o man_n do_v now_o come_v express_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o it_o negative_o as_o may_v satisfy_v pilate_n that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o instance_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o take_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o pilate_n commotion_n evidence_v in_o his_o reply_n be_o i_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o credit_n which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v that_o christ_n shall_v touch_v upon_o how_o just_o soever_o but_o also_o that_o his_o natural_a conscience_n be_v touch_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a christ_n shall_v put_v his_o conscience_n to_o it_o see_v he_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o keep_v his_o
politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o